myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
be_v require_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 4._o example_n every_o way_n warrantable_a 12._o because_o agreeable_a to_o these_o precept_n 11._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 5._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 6._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n isa._n 45_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v since_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a isa._n 48._o 11._o and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n title_n attribute_n work_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o same_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v with_o peculiar_a property_n and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n 6._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o one_o spiris_fw-la l_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n do_v work_n and_o distribute_v all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n according_a as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 1._o these_o particularising_a and_o indigitate_v term_n that_o one_o that_o same_o spirit_n 2._o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o discriminate_a energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o demonstrate_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o peculiarity_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subsistence_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v he_o will_v guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o he_o say_v noâ—_n it_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thâ—_n word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v spiritâ—_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o to_o point_v out_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o 13_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o those_o note_n of_o particularity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o undivided_a substance_n one_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o form_n the_o 4._o v_o to_o the_o 12._o ghost_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a particular_a undivided_a substance_n be_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_v to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a title_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o peter_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o ananias_n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v pronounce_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o socinian_o love_n to_o dream_n that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o power_n as_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n do_v reside_v in_o be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o manifest_v in_o that_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v this_o miracle_n speak_v he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n divine_a the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n above_o all_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v psal._n 95._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o jehovah_n and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 6._o 16._o numb_a 14._o 26_o 27._o deut._n 9_o 7_o 24._o now_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o tempt_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 63._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o with_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a people_n 6._o jerem._n 31._o 31._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n compare_v isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o levit._n 19_o 2._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o several_a other_o place_n num_fw-la 12._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o prove_v spirit_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a course_n and_o order_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v according_a to_o divine_a dispensation_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 93._o 3._o 5._o heb._n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omniscient_a 13._o for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o v_o 29._o this_o point_n be_v difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v very_a god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o as_o rollock_n say_v well_o though_o this_o point_n be_v most_o 11_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v above_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o relish_n receive_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n for_o they_o say_v by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a truth_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a in-subsistence_n and_o coessential_a daâ—danum_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v gaudensque_fw-la coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o both_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o inveheretur_fw-la divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v boundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o 128._o add_v which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a communicatur_fw-la indivisible_a and_o boundless_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o nature_n of_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a perfection_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infinite_a thing_n but_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n upon_o these_o groud_n we_o may_v answer_v many_o question_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o just_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o himself_o simplicissimam_fw-la dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la tunc_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la â—um_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la tunc_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipse_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o father_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o son_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o answer_v he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o god_n â—â—ax_fw-la be_v in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o will_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o omnipresent_v and_o eternal_a god_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v out_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v the_o true_a god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o single_a godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v definitive_a every_o where_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o his_o perfection_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o hell_n job_n 11._o 8._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o the_o self_n same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v sanctus_n separate_v divide_a or_o contract_v and_o therefore_o this_o six_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o humane_a person_n be_v separate_v as_o well_o as_o distinguish_v tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitates_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angelical_a person_n have_v a_o limit_a presence_n because_o they_o have_v a_o finite_a essince_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o divine_a person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o coessential_a and_o omnipresent_v person_n who_o do_v subsist_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v angel_n then_o what_o be_v common_o say_v angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la alicuòi_fw-la definitive_a sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la designationem_fw-la definitivam_fw-la angel_n be_v natural_o somewhere_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n by_o extension_n of_o part_n yet_o their_o finite_a nature_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n hence_o 66._o it_o be_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 5._o somewhere_o because_o he_o be_v everywhere_o somewhere_o be_v a_o definitive_a word_n vii_o create_a person_n have_v many_o other_o different_a accident_n beside_o place_n difference_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o â—ime_n or_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o discourse_v of_o every_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o create_v person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o 24._o heap_n of_o accident_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o seven_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o congery_n or_o heap_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o singular_o single_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o single_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o substance_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v relation_n be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n the_o dependentiam_fw-la reltion_n of_o one_o coessential_a person_n to_o another_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o do_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v real_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o may_v not_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n gospel-conversation_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n faith_n last_o of_o end_n best_a of_o being_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o our_o well-being_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n adorationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v after_o this_o evangelicall_n manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o those_o endear_n expression_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o 1._o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o christian_n confidence_n our_o father_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n for_o he_o command_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 3._o filial_a love_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n which_o be_v even_o connaturall_a to_o our_o new_a man_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sweet_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jer._n 3._o 19_o 4._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n even_o unto_o admiration_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o nay_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o what_o be_v we_o vile_a wretch_n worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o filthiness_n dog_n and_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v co-heyrs_a with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n than_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n and_o by_o such_o high_a and_o sweet_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o bounty_n fit_v for_o filial_a and_o gospel-worship_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n father_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o that_o fatherly_a consideration_n and_o in_o that_o dear_a relation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n essential_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v exclude_v yet_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v coequal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n will_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o be_v one_o father_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o image_n jer._n 2._o 27._o 27._o to_o saint_n is._n 63._o 16._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 6_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 9_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o call_v upon_o as_o our_o father_n 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o and_o attribute_v to_o a_o single_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n and_o final_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o peculiar_a notion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n and_o idol_n father_n nay_o all_o three_o person_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o 14._o and_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v we_o father_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o adopt_v we_o but_o then_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o though_o a_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 3._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o steven_n direct_v his_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 4._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n express_o unto_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 5._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o fundamental_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o 6._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o exclude_v none_o because_o the_o person_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a coequal_a they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o self_n same_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o single_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n 7._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n way_n the_o term_n father_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n not_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n after_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v god_n the_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o poor_a worm_n as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n nay_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o other_o child_n the_o glorious_a saint_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n gospell-worship_n oh_o what_o a_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n 14._o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v john_n 20._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o here_o be_v heavenly_a encouragement_n unto_o gospell-worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o that_o gospell-worship_n be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o this_o endear_n consideration_n and_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n 3._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2._o observe_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4._o bless_a be_v god_n 3_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o do_v we_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o 3_o for_o the_o father_n discover_v his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16._o 27._o all_o spiritual_a glorious_a eternal_a blessing_n our_o election_n redemption_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o father_n of_o all_o grace_n mercy_n comfort_n glory_n
the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o virgin_n church_n be_v beget_v woo_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophecy_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o compare_v with_o rev._n 22._o 21._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o open_v at_o large_a angel_n worship_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n tertia_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorunâ—_n doctorum_fw-la solae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n analoga_fw-la est_fw-la d_o pareus_n com._n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o isa._n 42._o 8._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n gratiam_fw-la precatur_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la singulis_fw-la unum_fw-la eunde_fw-la nqque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quasi_fw-la septem_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n votum_fw-la gratiae_n &_o pacis_fw-la univocè_fw-la concipit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n parei_n com._n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pacisqque_fw-la causa_fw-la adaequata_fw-la integra_fw-la natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o rom._n 5_o 5_o institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18._o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 13._o in_o prayer_n prayer_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelicall_n godliness_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n filial_a and_o foederall_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o psa._n 130._o 4._o psa_fw-la 103._o 13_o jer._n 32._o 40._o mal._n 2._o 10_o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50_o mat._n 23._o 9_o hos._n 3._o 5._o ezek._n 16._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v mat._n 17._o 5._o gal._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o the_o subjection_n of_o presbyter_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a due_a to_o christ._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o rev._n 12._o 11._o spiritual_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o creator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v we_o for_o all_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n messiarum_fw-la christus_fw-la christorum_fw-la joh._n 20._o 31._o dona_n ista_fw-la absoluten_o &_o in_o se_fw-la finita_fw-la fuere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la finita_fw-la est_fw-la nostri_fw-la tamen_fw-la respectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la absque_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n alt_v exp_n catech._n part_n 2._o &_o pag._n 170_o 171._o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o soul_n step_n towards_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n sincere_a obediense_n to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n comfort_n for_o such_o as_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o bear_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n psal._n 101._o 2_o 8._o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 14._o act._n 26._o 18_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4._o eph._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 6._o 29._o eph._n 6._o 16._o act._n 15._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o james_n 2_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 11._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reduce_v to_o practice_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la praedicat_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ita_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la obedienter_fw-la haec_fw-la audit_n non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-la persev_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o frustra_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la condemnare_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la cresiphontem_fw-la eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o ver_fw-la col._n 3._o 12._o joh._n 15._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 9_o quoties_fw-la deinomen_fw-la indefinite_a ponitur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la quam_fw-la patrem_fw-la designat_fw-la retineatur_fw-la uâ—itas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o habeatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la calvin_fw-fr instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sect_n 20._o joh._n 14._o 10._o joh._n 15._o 26._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o colos._n 3_o pia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la media_fw-la exuscitato_n colos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 4._o 12._o confitemur_fw-la neminem_fw-la immeritò_fw-la perdi_fw-la neminem_fw-la meritò_fw-la liberari_fw-la prosp._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fides_n est_fw-fr medium_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la impius_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la putat_fw-la beatiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la dedecit_fw-la quam_fw-la cui_fw-la universal_a in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la secunâ—um_fw-la electionem_fw-la â—ratuitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o 5_o 7_o mat._n 20._o 16_o matth._n 24._o 22_o 24._o electi_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la prae_fw-la rogatiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la fati_fw-la necessiâ—are_fw-la non_fw-la teâ—â—ritate_fw-la fâ—rtunae_fw-la sed_fw-la altiâ—dine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aperit_fw-la sed_fw-la clausam_fw-la miratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aug._n prosper_n eulgentius_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n amori_fw-la patris_fw-la aeterno_fw-la gratiaeque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la singulari_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la destinatae_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la reddit_fw-la justitia_fw-la honorem_fw-la donat_fw-la indebitum_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n epist._n 105._o epist._n 59_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persev_n ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n pros._n pros._n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mark_n of_o our_o election_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la dei_fw-la causa_fw-la supra_fw-la facultatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la diminutione_n nescitur_fw-la modo_fw-la con_fw-mi fiteamur_fw-la neminem_fw-la immeritò_fw-la perdi_fw-la neminem_fw-la meritò_fw-la liberari_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la liberarentur_fw-la lateret_fw-la quid_fw-la peccato_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la deberetur_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la quid_fw-la gratia_fw-la largiretur_fw-la august_n ep._n 105._o ii_o our_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o job_n 26._o 13._o ps._n 104._o 30_o john_n 1._o 3._o iii_o providence_n zec._n 4._o 6_o 7._o sam._n 10._o 6_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o iv._o the_o fall_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n cap._n 1._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 5._o titus_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o verse_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o act._n 26._o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o verse_n rom._n 5._o 6._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1._o hear_v the_o word_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o prayer_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o business_n
thing_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o visible_a image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n such_o image_n be_v both_o artificial_a and_o real_a lie_n for_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n these_o learned_a fool_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o own_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 23_o 25._o the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n perfection_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o create_a understanding_n god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a tertul._n psal._n 145._o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n but_o of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a ps._n 147._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsearchable_a isa._n 40._o 28_o when_o man_n and_o angel_n search_v far_a into_o god_n perfection_n they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v their_o own_o imperfection_n for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o most_o accurate_a disquisition_n to_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 6_o 7._o but_o we_o may_v find_v he_o out_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o perfection_n which_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o â—ncomprehensible_a let_v scholar_n examine_v tâ—is_o brief_a account_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ns_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la ens_fw-la purum_fw-la ens_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la absolutum_fw-la ens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la primum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la independens_fw-la perfectum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr perfectum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la immensum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o study_n believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o some_o discourse_n in_o aristotle_n etc._n metaphysic_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n first_o mover_n or_o prime_a understanding_n who_o very_a essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a self-efficacy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o self-sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o eternal_a understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o very_a be_v be_v efficacy_n or_o as_o we_o say_v a_o pure_a act_n shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v and_o sincere_o worship_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n jamblichus_n trismegistus_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o do_v either_o discourse_n or_o treat_v of_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o a_o hebrew_n light_n 44._o plato_n be_v not_o call_v the_o atticise_v moses_n in_o vain_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a digression_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o christian_n have_v insert_v such_o passage_n into_o the_o work_n of_o heathen_n the_o platonist_n say_v lumen_fw-la est_fw-la umbra_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la luminis_fw-la the_o aposile_n say_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v perfection_n itself_o without_o any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n god_n be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o est_fw-la seneca_n say_v we_o have_v need_n compose_v our_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o argument_n of_o modesty_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o thought_n decree_n and_o counsel_n very_o deep_a psal._n 92._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n who_o immense_a perfection_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n who_o can_v sound_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n or_o define_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o nay_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o infirmity_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o beg_v long_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v i_o will_v conclude_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 7._o 23_o 24._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_o deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o heraclitus_n put_v forth_o a_o pretty_a riddle_n if_o philemon_n you_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o something_o above_o hope_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o he_o nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquire_v nihil_fw-la how_o much_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n pacardus_fw-la and_o other_o will_v have_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o judicious_a judge_n chap._n ii_o god_n be_v the_o first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a &_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v exist_v and_o persist_v in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n that_o all_o creature_n entis_fw-la have_v more_o of_o imperfection_n and_o nothingnes_n than_o they_o have_v of_o be_v or_o perfection_n but_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o be_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la totius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o well-being_n the_o only_a self-being_a god_n be_v the_o se._n first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v without_o himself_o or_o above_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v before_o and_o be_v above_o all_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o 6._o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o either_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o boundless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o divine_a but_o we_o must_v as_o the_o school_n state_n the_o point_n understand_v both_o sensu_fw-la negativo_fw-la because_o god_n have_v his_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o because_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v necessary_a nominibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v void_a of_o existence_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o exist_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o absolute_a necessary_a eternal_a infinite_a independent_a single_a be_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o a_o naked_a power_n of_o be_v and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v unto_o actual_a be_v by_o his_o own_o effectual_a power_n as_o if_o his_o existence_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n or_o do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o his_o essence_n as_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o pure_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o act_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n god_n do_v declare_v the_o incomprehensible_a purity_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o single_a be_v in_o that_o amaze_a and_o yet_o edify_a text_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o sept._n exod._n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n my_o attribute_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o
but_o one_o only_a god_n they_o be_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n mind_n will_n power_n godhead_n some_o b_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o mean_v well_o say_v there_o be_v three_o substance_n but_o they_o mean_v three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o hilary_n expound_v they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v three_o different_a essence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o their_o expression_n do_v use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n but_o one_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o this_o divine_a trinunity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n mark_v 12._o 29._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o intercede_v unto_o for_o justification_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rome_n 3._o 30._o gal._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 35_o 39_o isa._n 37._o 16._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v false_a god_n dunghill-god_n or_o devill-god_n magistrate_n be_v but_o mortal_a god_n they_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jehovah_n psal._n 86._o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 82_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o i_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a because_o i_o perceive_v by_o mr._n fry_n his_o sad_a account_n we_o be_v much_o misconstrue_v in_o this_o weighty_a point_n as_o if_o by_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n we_o do_v create_v two_o new_a god_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v no_o subsistentiam_fw-la tritheite_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o trinunity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n we_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o english_a until_o i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n 22._o fry_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v since_o print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n unicam_fw-la we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o generical_a or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o a_o most_o singular_a unity_n which_o i_o need_v not_o call_v a_o deus_fw-la numerical_a unity_n as_o some_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o most_o single_a singular_a and_o perfect_a unity_n as_o some_o profound_a divine_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o other_o that_o i_o have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n three_o consubstantial_a coessential_a coeternal_a coequal_a person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v be_v unite_v discernuntur_fw-la but_o not_o confound_v unite_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n not_o confound_v in_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n nay_o though_o their_o subsistence_n be_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o their_o subsistence_n be_v distinct_a but_o their_o nature_n most_o uniâ—a_fw-la singular_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o problem_n singular_a as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinita_fw-la common_a to_o all_o three_o of_o these_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o these_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o the_o more_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o more_o advantage_n do_v the_o socinian_o hope_v to_o gain_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a dream_n for_o â—f_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o motional_a but_o real_a and_o god_n be_v most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n by_o nature_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o cite_v some_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o but_o they_o lie_v most_o weight_n upon_o john_n 17._o 3._o 6._o behold_v say_v they_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o etc._n jesus_n christ_n 13._o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v exclude_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v that_o only_a true_a god_n these_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o wit_n for_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v large_a that_o we_o may_v know_v deum_fw-la thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o as_o athanasius_n say_v well_o we_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o because_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o though_o they_o essentialiter_fw-la differ_v in_o subsistence_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a godhead_n the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v differ_v essential_o because_o they_o differ_v personal_o for_o these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a god_n the_o deus_fw-la father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n behold_v the_o predicate_v in_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o â—very_n essential_a predicate_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 2._o observe_v how_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o â—_o verse_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n himself_o 17._o â—_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o add_v john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v all_o together_o thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v â—sent_a the_o only_o true_a god_n for_o as_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o 3_o observe_v that_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o also_o of_o the_o 2._o holy_a ghost_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o iâ—_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v put_v there_o to_o sancto_fw-la
exclude_v false_a god_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v also_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a god_n other_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 20._o cite_v before_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o to_o exclude_v false_a god_n the_o socinian_o do_v ill_a to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n only_a do_v exclude_v every_o false_a god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o term_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n 7._o because_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o all_o for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o be_v himself_o their_o all_o sufficient_a reward_n portion_n and_o objective_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o term_n only_a and_o true_a be_v both_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n namely_o to_o the_o predicate_v alone_o 5._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v jesus_n christ._n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_v by_o know_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n now_o arianos_fw-la eternal_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n or_o love_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n which_o they_o urge_v who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o justify_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 6._o eternal_a life_n do_v consist_v in_o know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o this_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o know_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o this_o mediator_n as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o we_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o he_o do_v perfect_a the_o work_n of_o mediator_n as_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 14._o 7._o to_o know_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o one_o that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o god_n as_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 25._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 12._o i_o even_o i_o be_o 33._o jehovah_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o jehovah_n have_v i_o righteousness_n in_o jehovah_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o and_o the_o socinian_o may_v as_o safe_o conclude_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o maâ—_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n but_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v before_o that_o loâ—â—m_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o these_o exclusive_a and_o restrictive_a term_n one_o and_o alone_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o then_o exclude_v any_o of_o those_o three_o who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o that_o â—ext_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a samâ—_n verse_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o lordship_n as_o the_o sociman_n will_v exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v immortality_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o quriaum_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o immortal_a i_o read_v mat_n 23._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o our_o master_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh_n 16._o 13._o if_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o same_o title_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n and_o king_n 1_o â—im_n 1._o 12_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o i_o read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o &_o v_o 11._o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o term_n one_o and_o only_a be_v not_o always_o universal_o exclusive_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n if_o all_o circumstance_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n right_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v barnabas_n but_o include_v he_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n johan._n joh_n 8._o 9_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v for_o her_o condemnation_n be_v exclude_v 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v two_o exclusive_a term_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o david_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o sure_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o close_o unite_v then_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n deut._n 1._o 36._o none_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a land_n save_o caleb_n but_o josuah_n be_v join_v with_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v you_o see_v here_o be_v some_o union_n or_o conjunction_n still_o between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v include_v but_o there_o be_v the_o high_a union_n nay_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 2._o when_o the_o term_n only_o or_o any_o the_o like_a term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o any_o divine_a enuntiatur_fw-la title_n attribute_n or_o work_v inseparabilia_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v by_o that_o exclusive_a term_n though_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o special_a order_n
and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4._o 8._o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o from_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o natural_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 9_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o serve_v as_o oneâ—_n rue_v and_o live_a god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o king_n of_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o counterfeit_a god_n jer_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o who_o he_o do_v exclude_v such_o as_o be_v but_o conceit_v god_n so_o call_v and_o so_o repute_v equivocal_a god_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o condâ—ct_v they_o unto_o canaan_n that_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v put_v to_o exclude_v strange_a god_n such_o as_o be_v then_o idolise_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a deut._n 32._o 12._o so_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o but_o these_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v here_o exclude_v be_v no_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 16._o and_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wildernese_n nehem._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v their_o teacher_n also_o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o exod_a 23._o 21._o 21._o the_o 13._o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v as_o â—e_n please_v our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n jude_n epistle_n in_o the_o 4_o and_o 25._o verse_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n also_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 1._o 17_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_a true_a god_n also_o when_o our_o saviour_n press_v that_o text_n mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 28._o many_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n college_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o same_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n to_o know_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 45._o to_o know_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v eâ—go_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o naâ—_n his_o call_n of_o god_n father_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o one_o with_o his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o joh_n 10._o 30._o moreover_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a son_n how_o be_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n final_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o three_o the_o same_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v one_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v socinian_n we_o must_v be_v atheist_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v they_o chap._n v._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v thereby_o thrice_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o woâ—ld_n hitherto_o we_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v or_o subsist_v father_n now_o â—e_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v &_o glorificamus_fw-la worship_v as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o father_n of_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o angle_n have_v but_o a_o sinite_fw-la excellency_n but_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o this_o mystery_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o like_o the_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o son_n son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o his_o only_a son_n beget_v by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 1._o 14._o be_v the_o distinguentem_fw-la illustrious_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n above_o be_v command_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o behold_v how_o the_o godhead_n shine_v glorious_o not_o only_a in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o in_o father_n and_o son_n both_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coequal_a son_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a acknowledgement_n make_v of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o do_v very_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o and_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n equal_a with_o himself_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holâ—_n spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v exceed_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o subsistence_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh_n
5_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v life_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o communicatione_n father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o self-subsistence_n also_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v subsist_v life_n from_o the_o father_n 21._o for_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o also_o 18._o and_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 30._o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o father_n have_v because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v conclude_v aâ—ight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n by_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh_n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bita_fw-la receive_v subsist_v life_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n from_o the_o â—ather_n as_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o and_o let_v all_o socinian_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o â—et_v they_o not_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o son_n by_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o first-begotten_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o let_v they_o diligent_o consider_v that_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o epist._n of_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a ruler_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mic._n 5._o 2._o final_o sanctus_n it_o do_v much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o both_o do_v concur_v to_o give_v subsist_v life_n to_o the_o coequal_a spirit_n by_o eternal_a spiration_n the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v both_o breathe_v forth_o this_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n of_o both_o person_n gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o be_v send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n 22._o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 14._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ._n for_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n what_o they_o both_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a way_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o nay_o one_o with_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 66._o holy_a temple_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o â—ehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 2_o 3._o possint_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o have_v not_o subsistence_n from_o himself_o but_o by_o emanation_n procession_n spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o concur_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v take_v mutual_a delight_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o another_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v not_o modalis_fw-la absolute_a but_o relative_n only_o they_o do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a godhead_n which_o godhead_n dwell_v equal_o in_o its_o fullness_n in_o all_o three_o and_o be_v as_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a not_o contenta_fw-la include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o divine_a 144._o work_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o much_o manifest_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v by_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o or_o about_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o creation_n sustentation_n or_o regulation_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v as_o 8._o augustine_v often_o argue_v and_o the_o schoolman_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n suppositorum_fw-la by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 5._o 19_o john_n 1._o 3._o gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o all_o three_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o three_o in_o every_o work_n that_o be_v proper_o divine_a the_o godhead_n be_v make_v thrice_o 4._o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v single_o and_o singular_o one_o in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n final_o the_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o subsistence_n by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o â—ather_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o be_v or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o what_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v the_o singularis_fw-la best_a be_v that_o be_v nay_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o father_n do_v not_o arbitrary_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n arbitrary_o concur_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v require_v this_o wonderful_a communication_n of_o itself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v full_o communicate_v unless_o subsistence_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o both_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o mutual_a eternal_a infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n and_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n arbitrary_o but_o natural_o and_o necessary_o though_o voluntary_o for_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o three_o susistence_n that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o its_o infinite_a 4._o perfection_n and_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_o possess_v love_n &_o glorify_v one_o another_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o three_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v god_n by_o est_fw-la nature_n gal_n
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
of_o isaiah_n be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v observe_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v two_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n second_o that_o the_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a and_o inquire_v how_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n inform_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v after_o a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a manner_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n matthew_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n matth_n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o particle_n therefore_o luke_n 1._o 35._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n but_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n record_v luke_n 1._o 31._o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 1._o 22._o 2._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o which_o the_o socinian_o allege_v 3._o the_o socinian_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o we_o by_o assign_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n ponitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v temporal_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a micah_n 5._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v manifest_v incarnate_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divine_a sonship_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n the_o apostle_n state_n the_o point_n and_o put_v it_o past_o all_o dispute_n rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o determine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o that_o consideration_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o observe_v above_o because_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n john_n 10_o 33._o christ_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 38._o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v evident_a i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communitate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n ii_o the_o second_o cause_n assign_v by_o the_o socinian_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o behold_v say_v they_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v the_o same_o fallacy_n obtrude_v again_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o 3._o christ_n prove_v in_o that_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o nature_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o his_o father_n do_v v_o 37._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 38._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o call_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o 36._o 4._o because_o they_o themselves_o call_v magistrate_n god_n upon_o a_o cheap_a account_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o office_n much_o more_o may_v he_o call_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v without_o measure_n have_v a_o high_a office_n and_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o save_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o full_o enable_v to_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o imparity_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n between_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n 1â—_n be_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o excellent_a son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n because_o he_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o very_a place_n which_o they_o cite_v make_v much_o against_o they_o god_n do_v from_o heaven_n own_o christ_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n in_o that_o very_a place_n matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o best_a of_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 4._o 5_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n exemptum_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n iv._o the_o four_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cause_n because_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 299._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n only_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o
his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o divine_a sonship_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o only_o they_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n do_v discern_v it_o john_n 1._o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divine_a sonship_n manifest_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n not_o simple_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a power_n in_o a_o irresistible_a way_n he_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o act_n â—_o 24._o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 2_o for_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o lazarus_n do_v but_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 34._o rom._n 6._o 9_o now_o god_n by_o raise_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o such_o a_o state_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o israel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sure_a mercy_n by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o 39·_a the_o second_o psalm_n be_v cite_v here_o by_o accommodation_n to_o make_v good_a a_o remote_a and_o implicit_a consequence_n as_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n by_o a_o implicit_a consequence_n matth._n 22._o 31_o 32._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o own_o proper_a son_n who_o i_o own_o for_o my_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o never_o die_a life_n the_o five_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v cause_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o name_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o conceive_v speak_v of_o this_o sonship_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o acute_a socinian_o shall_v cite_v every_o place_n where_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v name_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a cause_n of_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v more_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v cite_v this_o text_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o their_o five_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o do_v overthrow_n and_o disprove_v their_o four_o first_o argument_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o sure_o these_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o its_o proper_a and_o complete_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o causal_n actuality_n or_o actual_a causality_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n constant_o fix_v upon_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n when_o ever_o we_o discourse_v of_o his_o conception_n birth_n resurrection_n transfiguration_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n take_v our_o flesh_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o run_v quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a sonship_n when_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o divine_a sonship_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o content_n wade_v through_o this_o large_a and_o deep_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o take_v harbour_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o that_o mysterious_a but_o useful_a point_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n only_o procedit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n upon_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o greek_a church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v essential_o one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v and_o as_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o son_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o either_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o nature_n in_o both_o theol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o eternal_a spiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o he_o receive_v of_o both_o and_o he_o glorify_v both_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10._o 20_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o because_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o
christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirati_fw-la on_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o necessary_o by_o both_o i_o say_v necessary_o because_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o double_a and_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n breathe_v and_o the_o person_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o for_o one_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o another_o but_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n but_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o order_n the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o himself_o or_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 13._o but_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o proceed_v from_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o he_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o distinguish_v but_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n will_n and_o yet_o be_v three_o person_n three_o witness_n who_o deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a verse_n 9_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v special_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v divine_a the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 31._o page_n to_o the_o forty_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o personal_a property_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o this_o point_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o accidental_a virtue_n no_o finite_a substance_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o uncreated_a and_o substantial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o eniedinus_fw-la confess_v and_o smalcius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35_o luke_n 24_o 49._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o personal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o distrioute_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n still_o we_o must_v bottom_n upon_o that_o truth_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mysterious_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o unsearchable_a we_o do_v ready_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o define_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o corporeal_a procession_n the_o ancient_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o procession_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o essential_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o a_o spirit_n the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a this_o procession_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o who_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n use_v that_o term_n proceed_v in_o a_o general_a and_o very_a large_a signification_n procession_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o generation_n the_o spirit_n by_o spiration_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v aid_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 14._o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o send_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n 3._o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v as_o the_o second_o person_n order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n we_o know_v this_o divine_a procession_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a because_o divine_a 3._o immutable_a this_o procession_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v communicatio_fw-la or_o from_o a_o imperfect_a be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v we_o know_v that_o procession_n can_v be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v change_v its_o place_n 4._o necessary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o not_o involuntary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o coaction_n
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
sabellian_o and_o arrian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n chap._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n act_v â—8_o 25._o therefore_o they_o who_o believe_v both_o testament_n must_v concluâ—e_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o the_o personal_a action_n and_o property_n of_o these_o three_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o this_o and_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o which_o prove_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o appear_v as_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n 14._o his_o teach_n lead_v act_v roll_a comfort_a distribute_v of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o their_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n another_o even_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o relative_a article_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n yet_o more_o evident_a v._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n order_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o common_o place_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o when_o all_o three_o be_v name_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n for_o the_o son_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o do_v natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 330._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a order_n basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n do_v place_v the_o son_n in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o that_o device_n basil_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v that_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inviolable_a notwithstanding_o any_o device_n or_o attempt_n for_o to_o prevent_v it_o when_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o very_a order_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o place_v before_o the_o son_n as_o revel_v 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o natural_a order_n do_v not_o overthrow_n either_o the_o equality_n or_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v that_o order_n of_o enumeration_n which_o be_v pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la overthrow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o both_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n vi_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o subsistit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o receive_v subsistence_n or_o subsist_v life_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sad_a dispute_n whether_o this_o personal_a property_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v something_o as_o positiuâ_fw-la positive_a and_o absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o self_n subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o that_o rule_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n habere_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—um_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o self_n subsistence_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o point_n or_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o wax_v wild_a and_o wanton_a in_o discourse_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v something_o hint_v which_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o less_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o 142_o age_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o learned_a divine_a nos_fw-la fidelem_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la professionem_fw-la temerariae_fw-la assertioni_fw-la praeferendam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la whether_o then_o this_o self-subsistence_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o self-subsistence_n from_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o self-subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o have_v subsistence_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n which_o give_v subsistence_n to_o the_o other_o two_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n the_o son_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o therefore_o this_o self-subsistence_n do_v make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o other_o uncreated_a person_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v subsistence_n from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o self-essence_n and_o essence_n itself_o a_o self-deity_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-deity_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v cause_v produce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o cause_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o begotton_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v that_o self_n same_o divine_a and_o entire_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o beget_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o precede_v and_o
and_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o any_o in_o this_o service_n 5._o peter_n do_v never_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v lu._n 22._o 25_o 26._o mat._n 20._o 25_o 26._o 6._o if_o peter_n have_v desire_v and_o usurp_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v thereby_o degrade_v himself_o and_o be_v last_o of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 34_o 35._o 7._o if_o the_o vice_n of_o pope_n may_v make_v they_o supreme_a or_o their_o error_n infallible_a 82._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o fraud_n violence_n and_o such_o like_a black_a art_n they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o â—nto_o heresy_n antichristianisme_n atheism_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o vent_v gross_a error_n as_o infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n they_o have_v tempt_v some_o to_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o pope_n nor_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o too_o many_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o then_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n law_n and_o let_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o trial_n with_o the_o papist_n upon_o what_o point_n they_o please_v table_n we_o will_v try_v all_o their_o new_a tutelar_a god_n whether_o angel_n or_o dead_a man_n or_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o 1_o command_n their_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o picture_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n their_o superstitious_a benediction_n magical_a incantation_n exorcism_n and_o all_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o salt_n wax_n spittle_n bell_n can_v afford_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o so_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o holiday_n mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o try_v their_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n their_o allowance_n of_o fornication_n forbid_v to_o marry_v their_o equivocation_n rebellious_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o second_o table_n we_o will_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n gospel_n their_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o people_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o one_o whether_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v read_v such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v these_o seduce_a and_o err_a spirit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o positive_a definition_n in_o scripture_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o wise_a in_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o all_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o chap._n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v express_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o schoolman_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n papacy_n and_o to_o his_o canonist_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o discipline_n and_o pretend_v no_o more_o to_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o his_o justification_n if_o the_o anti-scripturists_a will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n anti-scripturists_a they_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v magnify_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o honourable_a precious_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o many_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o argument_n do_v not_o effectual_o persuade_v obstinate_a man_n be_v not_o clear_o this_o god_n because_o man_n do_v undervalue_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o resist_v vex_v grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o this_o and_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n law_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n passion_n prejudice_n with_o self_n conceitednes_n and_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o please_v gainful_a sin_n nay_o unnatural_a sin_n rome_n 1._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n gospel_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sad_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o artificial_a demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a author_n in_o a_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr way_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a itself_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o produce_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 5._o 32._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n psal._n 119._o 31_o 46._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o penman_n do_v so_o often_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o often_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o word_n say_v god_n this_o come_v from_o my_o inspiration_n say_v the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o be_v my_o writing_n say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v own_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n say_v god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o they_o contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o all_o other_o book_n by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o prophecyâ—ame_v not_o in_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o moses_n david_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24_o 44._o god_n have_v seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n by_o miracle_n on_o man_n and_o devil_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o old-testament_n &_o ancient_a gospel_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o both_o but_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o may_v
worship_n itself_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n excellency_n nature_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n john_n 5._o 23._o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o robbery_n no_o derogation_n to_o the_o father_n honour_n for_o we_o to_o give_v equal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o his_o coequal_a son_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 11._o you_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o coequal_a honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n christ_n be_v adorandus_fw-la adorable_a worshipable_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o adore_v to_o perform_v actual_a worship_n that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n god_n do_v command_v even_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first-begotten_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 5._o if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v never_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n blood_n yet_o all_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o very_a neglect_n will_v have_v be_v their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n 6._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n worship_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v excellent_a motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n but_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v the_o formal_n proper_a and_o adequate_a ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v and_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n this_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a excellency_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v precept_n and_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n can_v be_v the_o prime_n immediate_n proper_a formal_a cause_n ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nay_o no_o office_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o divine_a honour_n 3._o because_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n dei_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n for_o no_o worship_n or_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o its_o formal_a cause_n 4._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v due_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o any_o perfection_n which_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n significat_fw-la 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o formal_a object_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o prime_n formal_a adequate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n 1._o the_o coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o infinite_a and_o divine_a excellency_n christ_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o this_o divine_a worship_n his_o mediatory_a office_n servile_a suffering_n can_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o immediate_a foundation_n the_o ultimate_a and_o terminate_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a &_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n due_a &_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n &_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o our_o mediator_n which_o alone_o be_v of_o itself_o &_o for_o itself_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o tedious_a digression_n if_o i_o shall_v declare_v what_o great_a cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n noble_a athanasius_n the_o ephesine_n council_n of_o old_a and_o very_o learned_a and_o accurate_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o circumspection_n they_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o remove_v any_o glorious_a adjunct_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o they_o entreat_v you_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gracious_a motive_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o the_o prime_n formal_n adequate_a proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v their_o whole_a mediator_n with_o one_o entire_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v but_o pure_o divine_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o temporary_a office_n service_n benefit_n nor_o any_o external_a denomination_n or_o relation_n but_o upon_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o if_o these_o consideration_n will_v not_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n 12._o i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v they_o far_o yet_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o the_o point_n be_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a and_o plain_a if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n so_o that_o his_o mediatory_a office_n or_o actual_a mediation_n shall_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o foundation_n enforce_a or_o assign_v as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n than_o this_o four_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o still_o improve_n and_o enforce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o sober_a divine_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o admit_v and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v condesend_v to_o a_o office_n and_o employment_n which_o do_v subject_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o head_n grâ—tiam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o
he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v as_o mediator_n isa._n 42._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o there_o be_v some_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o they_o do_v import_v some_o subjection_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v intercede_v after_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n we_o may_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n resolve_v that_o grand_a question_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o request_n be_v when_o we_o say_v lord_n jesus_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o request_n be_v present_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o petition_n as_o a_o duty_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n subjectum_fw-la for_o all_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o business_n which_o we_o recommend_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o because_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v likewise_o request_v he_o to_o intercede_v as_o it_o become_v the_o natural_a and_o coessensiall_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o intercession_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o become_v god-man_n because_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o reserve_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o nature_n for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o property_n belong_v to_o both_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o it_o have_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n choose_v people_n by_o god_n most_o free_a decree_n but_o the_o relation_n and_o external_a denomination_n arise_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v the_o prime_n fundamental_a and_o immediate_a ground_n formal_a reason_n or_o adequate_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n because_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o arise_v from_o the_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o upon_o external_a relation_n or_o denomination_n but_o upon_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 6._o the_o actual_a mediation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o worshipable_a but_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n before_o he_o do_v actual_o mediate_v as_o god-man_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o who_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v simple_o and_o final_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v mediator_n by_o institution_n 31._o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v condescend_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n learned_a junius_n tell_v the_o subtle_a samosatenian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o doctor_n voetius_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o mediaation_n we_o make_v towards_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o who_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o his_o intercession_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v judicious_a pareus_n as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v absolute_a and_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o desire_v for_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n but_o the_o socinian_o conclude_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o mediator_n than_o there_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a honour_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n christ._n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o essential_a infinite_a glory_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o god-man_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o mediatory_a glory_n due_a unto_o he_o mediator_n which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o manifestation_n since_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n objectum_fw-la this_o glory_n do_v outshine_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o natural_a and_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o god_n for_o that_o essential_a glory_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o not_o since_o its_o assumption_n and_o christ_n exaltation_n trinitate_fw-la this_o mediatory_a honour_n be_v very_o glorious_a because_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o royal_a mediator_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o king_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o essential_a glory_n be_v only_o more_o manifest_v whereas_o it_o be_v eclipse_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v only_o more_o perfect_v and_o not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o divine_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o have_v gain_v as_o much_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o glory_n of_o exaltation_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n trinitate_fw-la even_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o humane_a imperfection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n notwithstanding_o their_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a union_n in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o old_a the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o royal_a mediator_n flow_v from_o a_o double_a principle_n in_o this_o single_a person_n because_o this_o person_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o each_o nature_n perform_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v what_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o humane_a
the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a when_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v at_o frankford_n about_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n the_o second_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_a protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o come_v in_o again_o when_o they_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n we_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v glorify_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n 19_o gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 22._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o false_a go_n 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o 33._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o give_v father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n the_o divine_a kind_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n worship_n mark_n 12_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 28._o psal._n 51._o 6_o 16._o deut._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v worship_n change_v the_o institute_v worship_n have_v be_v change_v for_o it_o be_v different_a before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o natural_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n both_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o evermore_o natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unchangedble_a because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v this_o natural_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o 4._o institute_v worship_n be_v subservient_fw-fr worship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o this_o natural_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o those_o mean_a help_n and_o action_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n institution_n all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n to_o beget_v knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n self-denial_n gratitude_n humility_n sincerity_n reverence_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o give_v god_n that_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o singular_a majesty_n infinite_a excellency_n independent_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o know_v esteem_v admire_a believe_a love_a obey_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prescribe_v require_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 5._o mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o those_o commandment_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o new-testament_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o require_v for_o to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a worship_n also_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v require_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o know_v esteem_v admire_v trust_v love_n reverence_n adore_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o hope_n humility_n self-deniall_n patience_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n zealâ—_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o ordinance_n without_o any_o carnal_a imagination_n commandment_n or_o affection_n the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v image_n also_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24._o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o any_o image_n 25._o because_o no_o image_n be_v jehovah_n 29_o but_o they_o worship_v image_n relatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o terminatiuè_v as_o visible_a help_n to_o devotion_n to_o carry_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o old_a intend_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a as_o there_o be_v for_o romish_a idolatry_n commandment_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a worshipper_n at_o rome_n who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v this_o relative_n worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o carry_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o humane_a invention_n such_o as_o image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n namely_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o though_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o changeable_a but_o actual_o change_v and_o abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v attendance_n upon_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o express_v our_o say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n
and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o himself_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n appoint_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n immensity_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o our_o attendance_n on_o the_o institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n be_v clear_o oppose_v to_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o 40_o chapt_n of_o isaiah_n and_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o the_o inside_n and_o compass_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v spiritual_a though_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o to_o take_v in_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o evangelicall_n worship_n for_o reverend_a divine_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o general_a nature_n which_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n above_o mention_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o those_o significant_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o say_v sabbath_n all_o ceremonial_a institution_n be_v refer_v unto_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v mr._n shepherd_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 24._o 40_o 41._o 3._o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o all_o the_o title_n commandment_n property_n work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o affection_n with_o faith_n reverence_n love_n joy_n sincerity_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o rest_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o rest_n to_o jehovah_n commandment_n if_o then_o we_o find_v the_o title_n property_n work_n of_o jehovah_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o scope_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n walk_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o our_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n rock_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o two_o dangerous_a rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o split_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a age_n namely_o the_o rock_n of_o neglect_v duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o rest_v in_o duty_n which_o overthrow_v our_o justification_n duty_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o gain_v a_o spiritual_a practical_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v all_o intellectual_a knowledge_n a_o affectionate_a knowledge_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n 19_o but_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o brain_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o right_a evangelicall_n knowledge_n which_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a and_o evangelicall_n worship_n 11._o for_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o father_n 10._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o gospel_n dispensation_n 20._o and_o gospell-conversation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o well_o he_o may_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v the_o strain_n it_o be_v pure_o evangelicall_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o be_v all_o the_o three_o coessential_a person_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v obtain_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o know_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o gain_v by_o this_o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o plead_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o a_o deep_a and_o affectionate_a experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o press_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 14._o that_o his_o faith_n may_v act_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n 6._o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v 13._o and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o 9_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n and_o incense_n faith_n and_o love_n sincerity_n and_o zeal_n self-denial_n and_o thankfulness_n humility_n and_o godly_a reverence_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n angel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n the_o angles_n elder_n people_n all_o join_v even_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—â—wer_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o liâ—eth_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 53._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o love_v worship_n adore_v obey_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v reference_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n say_v because_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v his_o father_n his_o spirit_n his_o incarnation_n mediation_n or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n be_v direct_v unto_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o 10._o happiness_n our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o believe_v adore_v anâ—_n live_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a communion_n with_o all_o three_o aâ—_n one_o god_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o art_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a must_v learn_v the_o four_o beast_n who_o join_v with_o angel_n and_o presbyter_n in_o adore_v the_o lamb_n be_v as_o
the_o beast_n mark_v they_o renounce_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o his_o pomp_n respuo_fw-la vanity_n worship_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o the_o error_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o trade_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n mark_v 9_o these_o redeem_a virgin_n make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n 5_o rev._n 14_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v father_n 12._o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n virgin-church_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n peace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o â—rev_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o blessing_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_v vouchsafe_v they_o 4._o they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n 11._o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o rev._n 15._o 2._o they_o defy_v the_o roman_a error_n and_o idol_n 12._o and_o be_v arm_v 14_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o reward_n seduce_v by_o any_o subtlety_n terrify_v by_o any_o threat_n to_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n derogotary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n gospel-worship_n and_o defy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-worship_n 29._o we_o must_v believe_v 10._o love_n adore_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o east_n spirit_n west_n north_n south_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n isaiah_n 43._o may_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n cry_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n rev_n 11._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o redeem_a virgin_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n come_v to_o sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n that_o song_n do_v contain_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o who_o sing_v be_v such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 7_o 11._o all_o three_o person_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o testimony_n 10_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 19_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o eminent_o join_v in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18_o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 19_o 10._o the_o spirit_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n better_a than_o their_o life_n lamb._n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v beget_v instruct_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev_n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o woo_v the_o church_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev_n 22._o 17._o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev_n 19_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v alone_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n large_a col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v contain_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n against_o worship_v of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22._o 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n rev._n 1._o 4._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 8._o and_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o spirit_n but_o protest_v against_o this_o will_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n by_o a_o usual_a metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o various_a gift_n seven_o be_v a_o note_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n tribuit_fw-la every_o church_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o run_v as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v seven_o spirit_n because_o every_o one_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o beg_v
the_o right_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n worship_n justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v &_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n their_o own_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o corrupt_a they_o deny_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o right_a application_n of_o they_o their_o impiety_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v one_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v justify_v all_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o confederate_n from_o christian_a communion_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o study_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n punish_v i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o fatal_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o molest_v oppress_v or_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o who_o do_v persecute_v a_o man_n for_o follow_v his_o conscience_n when_o right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unconscionable_a do_v certain_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n saul_n 5_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o this_o twenty_o second_o of_o february_n 1649._o but_o i_o be_o now_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o benefactor_n who_o do_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o against_o their_o will_n make_v christian_n happy_a by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n by_o a_o unexpected_a persecution_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o put_v down_o the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ezek._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sit_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a statesman_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v believe_v obey_v before_o they_o have_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o message_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n captivity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n than_o god_n send_v they_o away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o let_v all_o such_o consider_v this_o who_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o captivity_n 2._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o follow_v his_o misinform_v conscience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o spiritual_o admonish_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v so_o unconscionable_a as_o to_o despise_v good_a information_n reject_v prudent_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemnatus_fw-la for_o of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o be_v subvert_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o must_v join_v together_o and_o uphold_v one_o another_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o i_o cor._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o 4._o heretical_a seducer_n blasphemous_a apostate_n and_o idolatour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a be_v wolf_n that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1._o 11._o church_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o act._n 15._o 24._o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n lest_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n destroy_v many_o soul_n poison_v god_n extreme_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o state_n endanger_v as_o be_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n sometime_o upon_o the_o party_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n confess_v the_o justice_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o officer_n who_o do_v stigmatize_v he_o with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n zach_n 13._o 6._o as_o m._n cotton_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n williams_n pag._n 20_o 21._o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o overaw_n of_o the_o people_n by_o inflict_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n punish_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n truth_n person_n of_o christ_n and_o seduce_v or_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v entice_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n thou_o shall_v stone_n he_o because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v now_o certain_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o a_o great_a fault_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a light_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n to_o have_v such_o great_a example_n make_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o goodness_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o restrain_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n decree_n and_o he_o do_v propound_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n and_o he_o who_o do_v ordain_v such_o remedy_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a by_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o do_v often_o sanctify_v legal_a terror_n and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a weapon_n be_v spiritual_o use_v and_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomy_n compare_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o zachary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sword_n that_o be_v thus_o draw_v be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n only_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o proper_a to_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n that_o have_v sear_v conscience_n have_v strong_a passion_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o self_n condemn_v man_n when_o no_o spiritual_a physic_n will_v work_v upon_o he_o because_o all_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o
vide_fw-la clem._n alex_n stromat_fw-la lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la basil_n ascet._n reg._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la revelavit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la inde_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deducitur_fw-la bellarm._n l_o 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o vide_fw-la salmer_n in_o 2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n disput._n 4._o 4._o phot._n biblioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la cyrill_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o per_n christi_fw-la c._n 10._o theodoret._n epit._n divin_fw-fr dogm_n c._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la damasc_n orth_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o naz._n orat_fw-la 23._o in_o laudem_fw-la heronis_fw-la athan._n the_o decret_a synod_n nicen_n eundem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n &_o de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr greg._n nyssen_n dyon_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxaean_n theodoret._n dialog_n 2._o cap._n 4._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 37._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la epiphan_n contra_fw-la sabel_n basilium_fw-la contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la sabellium_fw-la arium_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ad_fw-la quinirum_fw-la cap._n 6._o august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o quod_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o scripture_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deduci_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la legimus_fw-la rem_fw-la cui_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la recte_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la est_fw-la fideique_fw-la sensum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la vide_fw-la augustinum_n epist._n 174._o ubi_fw-la contra_fw-la pascentium_n arianum_n dispurat_n eundem_fw-la insuper_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 97._o ambrosium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la aria_n nos_fw-la cap._n 5._o augustinum_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n arian_n theod._n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o basil._n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la c._n 4._o tractat._n definit_a tom._n 2._o athanas._n athanas._n greg._n nyssen_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n job_n 12._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 14._o isa._n 28._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n 1._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la d._n davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n the_o divine_a title_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a divine_a isa._n 9_o 6._o en_fw-fr infantem_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la en_fw-fr parvulum_fw-la optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la maximum_fw-la maximum_fw-la christ_n be_v jehovah_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ehié_fw-fr jehouâ_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la contractum_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—h_n ab_fw-la hajâ_fw-la vel_fw-la hauâ_fw-la esse_fw-la derivantur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la infinitam_fw-la notant_fw-la nomen_fw-la itaque_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cui_fw-la reliqua_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la deo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la gomarus_n op_n par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 2._o de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v immanuel_n immanuel_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la vide_fw-la cyril_n lum_n in_o joh._n cap._n 3._o &_o 8._o hiuro_fw-la in_o zach._n 2._o ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la pascen_n tium_fw-la nemo_fw-la igitur_fw-la jam_fw-la calumniaturde_a verbo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ego_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la epist._n 174._o 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 17._o 10._o vide_fw-la d._n glassium_n in_o explic_a orat_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n contra_fw-la sabellium_fw-la divine_a attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o 2_o omnipotence_n 3_o immutability_n 4_o omniscience_n 5_o immensity_n prov._n 8._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 3._o matth._n 18_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3_o divine_a work_n john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o horsum_fw-la profuit_fw-la personae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ut_fw-la irae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la onus_fw-la sustineret_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la isa._n 53._o 4._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 14._o 26._o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o christ._n rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o joh._n 14._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 12._o ro._n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 16._o 13_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o divine_a title_n title_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la gomarum_fw-la disp._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp._n 7._o &_o 8._o divine_a title_n which_o prove_v the_o nature_n &_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v divine_a num._n 12._o 6_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o compare_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o 3._o divine_a attribute_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o divine_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o omniscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—â—_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o vide_fw-la basilium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la vide_fw-la nazianzen_n orat._n 37_o &_o testimoniorum_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-la deitaâ—e_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la inventes_fw-la petrum_fw-la damianus_n lib._n 3._o epi_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 1_o peâ—_n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 18._o 22._o vide_fw-la aug._n cont_n maximinum_n act_n 7_o 51._o isai_n 63._o 10._o ephe._n 4_o 30_o heb_n 3_o 7_o 8_o galath_n 5._o 18._o 25._o rome_n 8._o 12_o 13._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o 5._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la tâ—_n inuâ—us_a solus_fw-la unicus_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la unús_fw-la unicissime_fw-la unicus_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o john_n 10._o 30_o unitatem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la personarum_fw-la contra_fw-la sabellianos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la filijeâ—_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la ex_fw-la câ—nâ—il_fw-la antiâ—chen_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synodo_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la arianos_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o a_o trinunity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n vnum_fw-la &_o trinum_fw-la de_fw-la monstrant_fw-la trinunum_fw-la deum_fw-la simplicissimè_fw-la unicum_fw-la 1_o iâ—h_n 5._o 7._o he_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la deus_fw-la infinitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sum_n &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la si_fw-mi â—nus_fw-la potest_fw-la emnia_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la pluribus_fw-la diis_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la trinunus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la absolute_a trinus_fw-la relate_fw-la unus_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la trinus_fw-la quoad_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la see_v mr._n fry_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o 22._o 22._o deus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—it_n solus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la solus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la alius_fw-la en_fw-fr naturam_fw-la infinitam_fw-la summen_fw-mi unam_fw-la &_o unicissimè_fw-la unicam_fw-la unicam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la unicus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la joh._n 10._o 30._o sunt_fw-la inquies_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la imò_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la unicusque_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la personae_fw-la coessentiiale_n &_o in_o se_fw-la mâ—tuò_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la inconfusè_fw-la uniuntur_fw-la &_o indivisè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la singularissima_fw-la &_o simplicissimè_fw-la uniâ—a_fw-la uniâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la individuum_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la persona_fw-la d._n alâ—ing_n problem_n problem_n natura_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la